dogmata_fw-la many_o strange_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o luther_n and_o hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n to_o which_o when_o dr._n crackanthorp_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o seasonable_a to_o deny_v the_o charge_n or_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o book_n defensio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o defend_v those_o dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n pamphlet_n then_o to_o assert_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a doctrine_n they_o that_o go_v otherwise_o to_o work_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o it_o or_o otherwise_o requite_v for_o their_o honest_a zeal_n then_o to_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a envy_n and_o make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bold_a attempt_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v in_o b._n montague_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a gagger_n and_o the_o two_o appellant_n to_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o say_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o sever_v or_o discriminate_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o receive_a and_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o some_o man_n advance_v by_o their_o diligent_a follower_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a it_o be_v true_a king_n james_n observe_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o ann._n 1616._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n gag_n wherein_o it_o be_v direct_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v to_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o lessen_v divine_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o vassalage_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o name_n have_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a assault_n against_o the_o late_a receive_v opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v though_o many_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v follow_v glad_o after_o he_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n and_o open_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o b._n montague_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o good_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n as_o those_o who_o write_n have_v awaken_v all_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o i_o always_o take_v they_o to_o be_v man_n man_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n as_o subject_a unto_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o indulgent_a too_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n have_v preacquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o busy_a humour_n of_o the_o other_o think_v thereupon_o unfit_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n nor_o be_v i_o ignorant_a how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o i_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a guide_n to_o direct_v my_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o establish_n whereof_o they_o be_v hold_v unuseful_a and_o who_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o position_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o neither_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o be_v never_o master_n of_o so_o little_a manner_n as_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o either_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o those_o just_a honour_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v unto_o calvin_n in_o a_o book_n licence_v by_o authority_n the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n have_v he_o tell_v either_o the_o party_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v licence_v or_o name_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o ill_a word_n escape_v i_o i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o disprove_v or_o confess_v the_o action_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a denial_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o groundless_a slander_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o nameless_a author_n a_o scot_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v with_o these_o word_n of_o cicero_n quid_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la oratoris_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la objicere_fw-la adversario_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la verbo_fw-la negabit_fw-la longius_fw-la progredi_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la pardon_v i_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o lay_v my_o naked_a soul_n before_o thou_o for_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o imputation_n which_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o some_o man_n have_v asperse_v i_o with_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o public_a pamphleteer_n not_o only_o charge_v with_o popery_n and_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o as_o thou_o see_v with_o incivility_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o i_o be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n till_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o a_o verbal_a satisfaction_n at_o the_o least_o to_o these_o verbal_a calumny_n how_o far_o i_o be_o real_o free_a from_o these_o crimination_n i_o hope_v this_o follow_a work_n will_v show_v thou_o so_o will_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o tear_n preach_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o inclination_n unto_o popery_n be_v think_v but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v most_o predominant_a both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o such_o testimony_n both_o of_o my_o orthodoxy_n and_o candour_n as_o this_o work_n afford_v thou_o in_o which_o i_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a religion_n establish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o opponent_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o respect_n to_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o old_a pacian_a use_v to_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o i_o that_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n a_o catholic_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o be_o and_o shall_v desire_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v always_o such_o a_o true_a english_a catholic_n and_o english_a catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o good_a in_o grammar_n and_o far_o more_o proper_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o of_o roman_n catholic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o a_o english_a catholic_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
thus_o speak_v for_o lent_n can._n 69._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n i._n e._n if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a order_n keep_v not_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la sit_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la but_o if_o a_o layman_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o one_o who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o despise_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n psychicos_fw-la speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jejunium_fw-la paschatos_fw-la or_o the_o easter_n fast_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o precede_v that_o solemn_a festival_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o public_a order_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o a_o open_a montanist_n st._n ambrose_n a_o most_o godly_a bishop_n account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n quadr._n hanc_fw-la quadragesiman_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v lend_v unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o leo_n a_o right_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n too_o though_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v positive_o quadrage_n magna_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la salubritate_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o do_v occur_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v or_o conclude_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o set_a number_n of_o day_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convenient_a direction_n which_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o st._n hierome_n though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n yet_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o two_o former_a do_v affirm_v right_o understand_v say_v montan._n nos_n unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fast_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o st._n augustine_n speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o religious_a institution_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o 74._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o the_o 64._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whereof_o some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n 15._o of_o the_o authority_n whereof_o never_o doubt_n be_v raise_v and_o here_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o the_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o especial_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v be_v always_o count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n now_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o lent-fast_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n so_o be_v it_o first_o ordain_v and_o institute_v upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o debate_n and_o disputation_n till_o these_o late_a time_n save_v that_o aerius_n will_v needs_o broach_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n for_o which_o he_o still_v stand_v brand_v as_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n non_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la that_o no_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v neither_o lent_n nor_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n christian_a liberty_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a 3.19_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o church_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n to_o bewail_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n ensue_a in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o follow_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o institute_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n to_o our_o saviour_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o precise_o tie_v to_o that_o time_n at_o all_o by_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n we_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o fast_a and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o express_v our_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o yearly_a fast_n of_o which_o some_o be_v political_a 10._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o the_o great_a time_n of_o breed_n some_o physical_a for_o qualify_a of_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o slender_a diet_n of_o fish_n herb_n and_o root_n the_o blood_n beginning_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o increase_v and_o boil_v and_o some_o spiritual_a show_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n beginning_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o stir_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v most_o easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o on_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n confirm_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o it_o so_o have_v it_o hitherto_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o service_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caput_fw-la jejunii_fw-la as_o also_o for_o every_o sunday_n of_o it_o and_o for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o common_o our_o father_n call_v it_o and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o till_o the_o very_a last_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o all_o this_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
article_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n since_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n come_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o far_o less_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o make_v calvin_n and_o brentius_n both_o to_o deliver_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v and_o extinct_a â—or_a ever_o 7._o a_o folly_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o which_o never_o come_v within_o their_o dream_n for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n and_o write_n from_o whence_o the_o cardinal_n must_v collect_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o scene_n so_o well_o contrive_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grand_a imposture_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n which_o it_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la purposely_o write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o indeed_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v this_o therefore_o be_v fling_v aside_o as_o a_o fraud_n or_o slander_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o new_a construction_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n burial_n bucer_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o though_o otherwise_o a_o moderate_a man_n and_o one_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o follow_v any_o new_a devise_n that_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la recendi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la 27._o to_o deseend_n into_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o expound_v it_o sheol_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o scripture_n nos_fw-la fere_n infernum_fw-la legimus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o interpret_v common_o by_o that_o of_o hell_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n what_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o now_o the_o business_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n by_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o hell_n of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o express_v the_o grave_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n do_v reason_n very_o strong_o against_o this_o construction_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o after_o by_o a_o figurative_a metaphorical_a speech_n 16._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la irrepere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la superfluam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la battologiam_fw-la in_o compendium_n hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la summatim_fw-la quam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la paucissimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la praecipua_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la notantur_fw-la so_o he_o judicious_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v that_o though_o calvin_n do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n have_v indeed_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o yet_o give_v he_o much_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o learn_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n calvin_n in_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v it_o thus_o 16._o non_fw-la deseres_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o by_o soul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n which_o come_v unto_o bezas_n hand_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o calvin_n do_v with_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o first_o put_v out_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o thus_o translate_v peter_n word_n into_o calvin_n meaning_n and_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la without_o any_o disguise_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o after_o find_v how_o great_a clamour_n he_o have_v raise_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o that_o work_n he_o retain_v in_o word_n the_o old_a translation_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la but_o in_o his_o note_n or_o annotation_n on_o the_o same_o do_v declare_v express_o 2.27_o that_o by_o infernus_fw-la there_o he_o do_v mean_v sepulchrum_fw-la and_o by_o anima_fw-la the_o whole_a person_n whether_o christ_n or_o david_n and_o then_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n must_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o with_o which_o we_o use_v sometime_o to_o jeer_v the_o old_a glossary_a on_o the_o canon-law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o be_v we_o annul_v or_o abrogate_v a_o gloss_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o absurd_a who_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v complaint_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v return_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 19_o the_o pope_n may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n seem_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o fine_a gloss_n insomuch_o that_o beza_n live_v to_o see_v it_o every_o be_v desert_v in_o some_o part_n explode_v and_o now_o and_o long_o before_o these_o time_n as_o aretius_n very_o well_o observe_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o whole_a church_n thoughout_v the_o world_n do_v receive_v this_o article_n all_o opposition_n notwithstanding_o et_fw-la diversum_fw-la a_o sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la and_o do_v recite_v it_o as_o a_o different_a point_n from_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n touch_v the_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o repeat_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o present_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o second_o construction_n make_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n on_o the_o present_a article_n who_o will_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o in_o a_o way_n by_o themselves_o and_o find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o among_o know_v man_n that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o burial_n have_v ransack_v all_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o find_v out_o their_o conception_n on_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a poet_n to_o find_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o collection_n out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a and_o jewish_a writer_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o
by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n and_o by_o consequence_n accompany_v with_o desperation_n which_o be_v always_o find_v where_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o cease_v and_o forsake_a shall_v be_v either_o everlasting_a or_o join_v with_o despair_n for_o as_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o incommutable_o good_a there_o follow_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o as_o to_o the_o inordinate_a conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o thing_n transitory_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a there_o answer_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o though_o violent_a and_o bitter_a for_o a_o time_n be_v yet_o finite_a also_o so_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o sin_n remain_v everlasting_o in_o sâ—ain_n or_o guilt_n answer_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o so_o to_o sin_n intermit_v cease_v and_o repent_v of_o a_o suffering_n also_o for_o a_o time_n proportion_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o every_o sinner_n sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la as_o st._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v ever_o may_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o give_v off_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n to_o the_o live_a lord_n god_n justice_n may_v require_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o require_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o alone_a as_o may_v be_v break_v off_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v sum_v together_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n former_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v sin_n or_o consequent_a on_o the_o inherence_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o as_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o loco_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o extremity_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a as_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o this_o truth_n thus_o state_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o objection_n the_o one_o relate_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n general_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o submit_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o occasion_v such_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o he_o express_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o infinite_o short_a must_v he_o fall_v of_o that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a thief_n and_o robber_n 12._o which_o be_v calvin_n argument_n or_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n 388.389_o as_o other_o more_o modest_o infer_v who_o most_o courageous_o both_o do_v and_o do_v go_v forth_o continual_o to_o meet_v their_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n even_o of_o partial_a judge_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v endure_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n than_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o which_o look_v on_o at_o random_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a at_o all_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o feel_v or_o the_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o their_o tragedy_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o say_v for_o malefactor_n that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o contemn_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n increase_v towards_o they_o so_o god_n do_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o not_o alone_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o to_o endure_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o do_v on_o every_o side_n assault_v he_o which_o never_o any_o martyr_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o do_v next_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n declare_v before_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o allegation_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o descent_n it_o be_v they_o mean_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o now_o understand_v that_o article_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o we_o need_v but_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o former_a article_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o article_n as_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o father_n do_v but_o either_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o impose_v that_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v i_o will_v but_o add_v this_o declaration_n or_o injunction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o either_o print_v or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
civil_a state_n not_o if_o the_o state_n be_v popular_a for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o popular_a state_n when_o that_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v also_o popular_a but_o that_o within_o such_o principal_a city_n as_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v also_o plant_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o learned_a romanist_n can_v deny_v and_o grant_v this_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o they_o show_v when_o any_o monarch_n have_v divers_a kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n do_v ever_o yet_o appoint_v one_o general_n viceroy_n to_o command_v they_o all_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n have_v in_o their_o several_a province_n several_a governor_n as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 3.12_o so_o have_v the_o parsian_o too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 3.12_o and_o so_o the_o roman_n too_o in_o st._n luke_n 3.1_o gospel_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o use_v the_o same_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o one_o lieutenant_n general_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o necessary_a to_o govern_v all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n see_v one_o general_n viceroy_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v but_o a_o few_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o be_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o those_o of_o rome_n can_v show_v no_o more_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o office_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n than_o a_o bare_a tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n although_o he_o labour_v no_o man_n more_o in_o the_o search_n hereof_o can_v find_v no_o text_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o howsoever_o some_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n may_v seem_v allot_v to_o st._n peter_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o popish_a parasite_n who_o give_v their_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o vice-deus_a as_o paulo_n v._n vice-deo_a the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o which_o make_v up_o 666_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o antichrist_n what_o of_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la who_o bold_o tax_v christ_n of_o great_a indiscretion_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o vicar_n general_n 7._o visus_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la indiscretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o such_o they_o be_v as_o never_o any_o christian_a dare_v pronounce_v but_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o general_n viceroy_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o better_o provide_v for_o he_o who_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o many_o petite_fw-fr pope_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n if_o not_o three_o for_o one_o for_o by_o their_o platform_n every_o parish_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o distinct_a presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n to_o be_v absolute_a within_o itself_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_n excommunicate_a and_o what_o not_o else_o that_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o make_v christ_n body_n far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o monster_n hydra_n not_o to_o have_v seven_o head_n only_o but_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o this_o device_n both_o new_a and_o monstrous_a though_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n for_o as_o their_o champion_n give_v it_o out_o in_o their_o public_a write_n their_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v but_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o article_n their_o discipline_n they_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n holy_a yoke_n his_o sceptre_n and_o their_o endeavour_n as_o they_o say_v aim_v at_o this_o end_n only_o to_o build_v up_o first_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n throne_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ibid._n for_o why_o say_v they_o the_o plant_n of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o full_a place_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v reject_v i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n still_o no_z other_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n reign_v among_o they_o and_o do_v deny_v he_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v their_o king_n thus_o go_v the_o cry_n of_o old_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o now_o the_o independent_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n appropriate_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n unto_o their_o separate_a congregation_n and_o conventicular_a meeting_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a representation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o shopkeeper_n and_o inferior_a handicraft_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o zealous_a pastor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4.4_o pronounce_v some_o sad_a judgement_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o hasten_v to_o their_o trade_n as_o quintius_n the_o dictator_n do_v unto_o his_o plough_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la relictum_fw-la festinasse_n videatur_fw-la 26._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o high_o do_v they_o magnify_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n name_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o new_a presbytery_n for_o beza_n quarrel_v with_o erastus_n and_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n almighty_a quod_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la ista_fw-la dominatione_fw-la exemerit_fw-la erast._n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v unto_o this_o fine_a yoke_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o idle_o call_v it_o and_o some_o among_o ourselves_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v never_o be_v till_o king_n and_o queen_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n subject_a their_o sceptre_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o this_o throne_n yea_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n etc._n and_o willing_o endure_v such_o censure_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o divine_a presbytery_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o huic_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la submittere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o travers_z once_o do_v state_n it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o once_o to_o that_o as_o they_o much_o endeavour_v it_o it_o be_v regale_n presbyterium_fw-la a_o royal_a presbytery_n to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o join_v these_o fox_n the_o genevian_n and_o roman_a both_o together_o which_o though_o they_o look_v two_o several_a way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o run_v quite_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o do_v yet_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n as_o once_o sampson_n do_v and_o like_o they_o be_v combine_v to_o destroy_v our_o harvest_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o they_o that_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n general_n for_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v have_v one_o which_o once_o tertullian_n do_v commend_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n he_o call_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n vicarium_fw-la illum_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virgin_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la perducere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la to_o direct_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v they_o lawful_a viceroy_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o those_o too_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v that_o he_o do_v
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n in_o d._n jer_n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v a_o name_n subscribe_v to_o this_o dedication_n which_o neither_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a family_n nor_o any_o relation_n to_o your_o person_n but_o when_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v those_o reason_n will_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o endear_v my_o confidence_n my_o large_a cosmography_n have_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o first_o delineation_n and_o essay_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v not_o descend_v with_o any_o fitness_n to_o a_o low_a patronage_n after_o so_o many_o addition_n and_o so_o great_a improvement_n and_o for_o such_o other_o book_n of_o i_o as_o have_v see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o justice_n and_o congruity_n to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v write_v and_o from_o who_o service_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o spend_v about_o they_o but_o be_v now_o unhappy_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o present_v the_o ensue_a work_n as_o my_o own_o genius_n shall_v direct_v i_o i_o look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o person_n fit_v with_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o present_a at_o my_o hand_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n wherewith_o your_o lordship_n stand_v so_o firm_o for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o too-many_a other_o to_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oblation_n or_o peace-offering_a for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o first_o place_n entitle_v you_o to_o the_o best_a performance_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v to_o this_o as_o second_o may_v come_v in_o your_o lordship_n interest_n in_o that_o university_n where_o i_o have_v my_o breed_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o college_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n your_o studiousnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n the_o fair_a esteem_n you_o hold_v of_o those_o which_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o forward_v with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n the_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o so_o many_o language_n a_o work_n of_o such_o transcendent_a profit_n and_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o furtherer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o on_o your_o lordship_n part_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o this_o dedication_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o on_o my_o own_o part_n also_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o remember_v what_o great_a cry_n be_v make_v at_o and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n concern_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o chief_a contriver_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n my_o self_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o quality_n traduce_v in_o public_a pamphlet_n as_o subsurvient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o this_o be_v unicum_fw-la eorum_fw-la crimen_fw-la qui_fw-la crimine_fw-la vacabant_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o only_a crimination_n lay_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o how_o wrongful_o accuse_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o light_n have_v now_o clear_o evidence_v for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o few_o of_o all_o the_o sequester_v and_o exauctorate_v clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n great_a then_o which_o be_v never_o lay_v on_o generous_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n have_v fall_v off_o to_o popery_n so_o few_o in_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o both_o order_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v the_o reckon_n or_o account_n to_o be_v make_v in_o greek_a it_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o myself_o how_o free_a i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o any_o inclination_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o manifest_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a work_n it_o have_v be_v else_o too_o great_a a_o folly_n or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o your_o lordship_n sight_n of_o who_o sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v neither_o the_o jealousy_n nor_o malice_n of_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v raise_v any_o suspicion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o full_a acquitment_n to_o i_o from_o all_o future_a clamour_n for_o where_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a and_o know_a integrity_n make_v good_a the_o entrance_n who_o dare_v suspect_v that_o any_o thing_n popish_a or_o profane_a be_v either_o harbor_v in_o the_o work_n or_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o gain_v this_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n these_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o principal_a impulsion_n which_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prevalency_n with_o your_o lordship_n also_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o favourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o other_o may_v afford_v it_o the_o like_a fair_a reception_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o own_a and_o countenance_v by_o your_o lordship_n name_n which_o honour_n if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o sublunary_a immortality_n beyond_o the_o author_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n redevable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o best_o become_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n juneâ—_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o so_o soon_o again_o in_o print_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o large_a a_o bulk_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o thou_o may_v conceive_v i_o guilty_a of_o that_o vanity_n which_o a_o devout_a author_n find_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v possible_o of_o that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o and_o if_o this_o vanity_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o art_n of_o write_v be_v not_o vulgar_a the_o art_n of_o print_v not_o invent_v and_o that_o there_o want_v many_o help_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o humour_n must_v be_v more_o predominant_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o advantage_n for_o publish_v our_o own_o conception_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o the_o poet_n do_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o have_v those_o help_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o scriptorum_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quam_fw-la muscarum_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la caletur_fw-la
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v by_o some_o heretical_a christian_n abet_v and_o defend_v general_o by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n by_o fire_n prove_v by_o the_o old_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n design_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o greek_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n so_o by_o they_o design_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v by_o servetus_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o by_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eternal_a life_n frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n prove_v by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n several_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o happiness_n among_o the_o saint_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o those_o glory_n of_o what_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o a_o pious_a soul._n hell_n pain_v design_v for_o the_o ungodly_a of_o hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n by_o which_o name_v both_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o be_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v hell_n fire_n be_v literal_o not_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n argument_n from_o the_o same_o topic_n to_o prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v everlasting_a contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o latter_a heretic_n the_o end_n of_o all_o finis_fw-la addend_n fol._n 453_o lin_v 37._o may_v believe_v in_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n disagree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o proceed_n in_o like_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o sponsores_fw-la the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o infant_n name_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o infant_n for_o who_o they_o stipulate_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o find_v we_o not_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o centurion_n sick_a servant_n be_v heal_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v mat._n 9.2_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o which_o story_n we_o find_v more_o at_o large_a mark_n 2.3_o luke_n 5.18_o but_o all_o concentr_n on_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-man_n but_o of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o which_o do_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n not_o with_o proceed_n in_o like_a case_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o stipulation_n make_v by_o surety_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guardianship_n of_o infant_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o improvement_n or_o establishment_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v take_v for_o as_o good_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n swear_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v that_o realm_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o find_v urge_v by_o that_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v thereto_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o surety_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o both_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a year_n which_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v vow_n and_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o other_o case_n which_o be_v that_o of_o civil_a contract_n or_o stipulation_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o advantage_v his_o guardian_n or_o curator_n have_v so_o undertake_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a for_o already_o read_v clear_o in_o that_o to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 2._o f._n subsequent_a r._n subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o prefaceâ—ol_n â—ol_z 11._o f._n call_v in_o r._n cast_v in_o f._n create_v r._n preach_v f._n decurrisse_fw-la r._n decursu_fw-la f._n 21._o f._n moâ—e_n r._n promote_v â—_o new_a opinion_n r._n no_o opinion_n f._n 21._o f._n consent_n r._n consult_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o f._n 2._o f._n traditio_fw-la r._n tradito_fw-la f._n evang_v r._n â—xani_fw-la f._n 17._o f._n eubemerus_fw-la r._n eubemerus_fw-la f._n 20._o f._n fellow_n r._n follower_n f._n 27._o f._n numan_n r._n nation_n f._n 31._o f._n ne_fw-la se_fw-la r._n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la f._n 34._o f._n his_o land_n r._n his_o hand_n f._n 37._o f._n the_o name_n r._n the_o mean_n f._n 39_o f._n godly_a r._n goodly_a f._n 41._o f._n compassion_n be_v r._n compassionate_a f._n 42._o f._n in_o time_n r._n in_o fine_a f._n 50._o l._n 52._o f._n powerful_a world_n r._n powerful_a word_n f._n 52._o f._n material_n r._n immaterial_o f._n 73._o f._n panaon_n r._n panarion_n f._n 76._o f._n gigamire_n r._n gigantine_n f_o 81._o f._n repertime_n r._n reperiemus_fw-la f._n 91._o f._n divinam_fw-la r._n divinatio_fw-la f._n not_o to_o make_v râ—_n not_o only_o to_o make_v f._n 93._o f._n may_v act_n r._n many_o act_n f._n 95._o f._n justification_n r._n institution_n f._n 96._o f._n be_v r._n have_v be_v f._n 101._o f._n valendinem_fw-la r._n valeludinem_fw-la f._n 104._o f_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n r._n galeatius_fw-la martius_n f._n 107._o f._n kindred_n r._n child_n f._n 122._o f._n internal_a r._n infernal_a f._n 139._o f._n suffer_v he_o r._n suffer_v himself_o f._n these_o lazy_a life_n r._n the_o lazy_a life_n f._n 152._o f._n doties_fw-la r._n do_v f._n 157._o f._n his_o r._n this_o f._n 170._o f._n imuition_n r._n intuition_n f._n 180._o f._n blind_v he_o r._n blind_v he_o f._n 197._o for_o which_o the_o speak_v of_o r._n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o f._n 200._o f._n skin_n r._n shin_n f._n 202._o f._n arius_n r._n aerius_n f._n 231._o f._n meuth_n r._n meath_n f._n 233._o f._n be_v then_o find_v out_o r._n being_n not_o then_o find_v out_o f._n 234._o f._n i_o must_v confess_v r._n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v f._n 240._o f._n by_o believe_v only_o r._n by_o feel_v only_o f._n 241._o f._n moral_a r._n mortal_a f._n 246._o f._n descent_n r._n desert_n f._n 251._o f._n calendar_n r._n kalend_n f._n 269._o f._n how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n r._n how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n f._n 275._o f._n more_o than_o in_o there_o virtue_n read_v more_o in_o their_o virtue_n f._n 280._o f._n strong_a r._n strong_a f._n 282._o f._n happiness_n r._n holiness_n f._n 294._o f._n the_o priesthood_n r._n the_o priest_n stand_v f._n 305._o f._n transubstiate_v r._n transubstantiate_v f._n on_o the_o r._n in_o the._n f._n 308._o f._n certain_o r._n as_o certain_o f._n 310._o f._n nor_o new_a r._n or_o new_a f._n 314._o f._n gravora_fw-la r._n graviora_fw-la f._n to_o great_a r._n to_o so_o great_a f._n 315._o f._n any_o other_o sight_n r._n any_o other_o light_n f._n 315._o f._n day_n of_o day_n r._n the_o day_n f._n 322._o f._n loyal_a r._n loyola_n f._n 328._o f._n utraque_fw-la r._n utroque_fw-la f._n 374._o f._n now_o give_v r._n not_o give_v del_fw-it application_n f._n 379._o f._n the_o same_o r._n the_o name_n
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o that_o name_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n may_v be_v style_v the_o necessary_a and_o adequate_a cause_n that_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o but_o rather_o because_o thing_n shall_v in_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o therefore_o god_n foreknows_a they_o nor_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n propose_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v his_o most_o infinite_a power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o liberum_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v his_o end_n by_o thing_n plain_o contingent_a as_o well_o as_o by_o such_o whereon_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o everlasting_a necessity_n or_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o former_a edict_n according_a as_o he_o see_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o which_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o high_a perfection_n for_o as_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n make_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v immutable_a there_o be_v many_o temporal_a and_o mutable_a thing_n which_o he_o eternal_o both_o know_v and_o decree_v according_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o alter_v his_o proceed_n with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n now_o punish_v where_o he_o late_o reward_v and_o present_o reward_v where_o before_o he_o punish_v argue_v no_o mutability_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o unmovable_a constancy_n to_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o variation_n must_v needs_o afford_v different_a measure_n unto_o different_a desert_n and_o sit_v contrary_a disposition_n with_o contrary_a recompense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n foreknoweth_a by_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v or_o otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v hereafter_o as_o to_o recall_v again_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v already_o be_v either_o to_o make_v god_n a_o impertinent_a agent_n in_o the_o continual_a governance_n of_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o former_a counsel_n for_o plain_o they_o which_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o predetermine_v by_o he_o even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n which_o be_v cartwright_n polit._n phrase_n although_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o term_n express_v yet_o do_v they_o necessary_o infer_v or_o involve_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n do_v set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n go_v with_o a_o irresistible_a and_o untractable_a swinge_n and_o do_v since_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o awful_a eye_n as_o master_n sometime_o watch_v their_o servant_n to_o see_v how_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o how_o careful_o or_o negligenly_a they_o attend_v his_o business_n which_o how_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la pater_fw-la adhuc_fw-la operatur_fw-la 5.17_o i._n e._n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v do_v declare_v sufficient_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o text_n if_o consider_v right_o that_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o need_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o species_n of_o infinity_o which_o be_v that_o of_o power_n or_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o therein_o to_o behold_v god_n as_o the_o father_n almighty_a the_o father_n because_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o be_v and_o the_o almighty_a father_n too_o because_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o eternal_a be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o power_n invest_v or_o inherent_a in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o power_n most_o mighty_a to_o this_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n or_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o father_n almighty_a which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n for_o find_v in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o he_o be_v exist_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v their_o be_v his_o mighty_a strength_n in_o the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es his_o eminent_a power_n in_o that_o of_o adonai_n or_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v god_n most_o high_a in_o helion_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o elohim_n and_o then_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o uncompounded_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n by_o consequence_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a of_o infinite_a knowledge_n to_o foresee_v and_o wisdom_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v we_o may_v from_o all_o together_o come_v to_o this_o result_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n resolve_v all_o into_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o without_o question_n a_o almighty_a father_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n call_v he_o in_o term_n express_v patrem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n the_o father_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o of_o a_o father_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o so_o pythagoras_n call_v he_o too_o as_o be_v say_v by_o clement_n plato_n entitle_v he_o universi_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n jamblichus_n one_o of_o plato_n follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-father_n as_o before_o be_v note_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la deorum_fw-la et_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o homer_n by_o virgil_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o aeneid_n by_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a ancester_n of_o all_o and_o by_o apollo_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unspeakable_a father_n and_o for_o the_o titile_o of_o almighty_a i_o find_v it_o give_v express_o to_o he_o in_o a_o verse_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n omnipotent_a invisible_a and_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o like_a do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o call_v he_o the_o almighty_a father_n in_o as_o positive_a term_n as_o he_o be_v call_v here_o in_o the_o creed_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o virgil._n at_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la perfregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o ovid_n 1._o and_o by_o valerius_n soranus_n one_o of_o elder_a time_n their_o jupiter_n or_o supreme_a deity_n have_v the_o title_n of_o almighty_a and_o king_n of_o king_n assign_v unto_o he_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n 7._o cit_v he_o out_o of_o varro_n more_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o do_v stand_v so_o entitle_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personal_o as_o
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o once_o admit_v in_o he_o he_o must_v instant_o renounce_v himself_o and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deity_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o origen_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o do_v which_o he_o may_v continue_v as_o he_o be_v just_a true_a and_o gracious_a for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a by_o nature_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v create_v to_o illuminate_v can_v be_v possible_o employ_v as_o a_o help_n to_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a by_o nature_n shall_v either_o deal_v unjust_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o indiscretion_n upon_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divide_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o actual_a and_o absolute_a god_n do_v by_o his_o actual_a power_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o can_v other_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v this_o particular_a which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o entangle_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n then_o reform_v their_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o list_n to_o intermingle_v with_o my_o present_a discourse_n leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n we_o rather_o will_v consider_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n then_o in_o those_o needless_a speculation_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v behold_v at_o the_o present_a time_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o suspension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o strange_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o resolve_v on_o or_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n that_o joshua_n may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 13._o and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n for_o a_o assurance_n unto_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v he_o 20.11_o his_o interdict_v of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v but_o stand_v divide_v like_o a_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o be_v go_v through_o it_o 14.22_o and_o cause_v iren_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 6.5_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o singe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v fast_o bind_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 27._o and_o make_v the_o same_o fire_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o course_n when_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o great_a tyrant_n command_n his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n daniel_n back_o in_o safety_n from_o that_o dreadful_a den_n 6.22_o and_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v the_o caterer_n of_o elijah_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n 17.6_o his_o make_v a_o night_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 52.53_o and_o cause_v that_o the_o grave_n do_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o wait_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o present_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sacred_a but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a history_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o omipotence_n or_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o soever_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a either_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o omnipotence_n of_o he_o be_v show_v as_o evident_o in_o those_o manifold_a and_o most_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o well_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o those_o which_o do_v suspend_v that_o course_n and_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o reprieve_v of_o isaac_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v hopeless_a hold_v back_o abraham_n hand_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n 22.11.12_o and_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o isaac_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n his_o blow_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n 11._o and_o kill_v more_o with_o hailstone_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o gideon_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o moabite_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o water_n for_o stream_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v they_o run_v disorderly_a into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o they_o be_v sharp_o entertain_v to_o their_o full_a discomfiture_n etc._n his_o make_v benhadad_o and_o the_o dreadful_a army_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o horse_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o such_o soul_n disorder_n that_o they_o leave_v their_o tent_n and_o victual_n to_o the_o starve_a samaritan_n 19.35_o his_o smite_v of_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thereby_o free_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o threat_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o final_o by_o deliver_v his_o infant-church_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n by_o give_v herod_n 12._o while_o yet_o live_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a monument_n and_o everlasting_a character_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o that_o which_o most_o set_v forth_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o resolve_v on_o at_o often_o as_o he_o think_v that_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o do_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o laban_n who_o pursue_v after_o jacob_n with_o no_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o one_o displease_v word_n 4._o and_o do_v so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v vow_v his_o death_n that_o instead_o of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o fall_v on_o jacob_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o they_o weep_v together_o thus_o do_v he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o jacob_n of_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o perpetual_a race_n of_o bondman_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o let_v they_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o furnish_v they_o with_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o ornament_n 12.35_o of_o several_a sort_n to_o set_v out_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v so_o over-rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bless_v they_o all_o at_o once_o together_o 24._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n than_o any_o contra-natural_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomeless_a pit_n of_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
time_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v first_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n or_o chaos_n where_o before_o they_o lay_v quid_fw-la quaeâ—am_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la universorum_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la formator_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la mersa_fw-la et_fw-la materia_fw-la inerti_fw-la convoluta_fw-la disâ—reverit_fw-la 1._o macrobius_n speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o although_o he_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o his_o computation_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v late_o make_v cujus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la excedat_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n or_o record_n thereof_o which_o can_v entitle_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o poet_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n unto_o god_n alone_o ovid_n in_o plain_a significant_a term_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la nominis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 1.5_o without_o boggle_n or_o scruple_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n virgil_n more_o covert_o under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o which_o name_v the_o old_a philosopher_n use_v to_o mask_v he_o for_o ovid_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o general_a chaos_n then_o add_v 1._o hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o god_n the_o better_a nature_n this_o decide_v who_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v and_o short_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o give_v god_n these_o most_o honourable_a title_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a world_n or_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a language_n virgil_n although_o he_o speak_v more_o covert_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o man_n or_o spiritus_fw-la which_o ovid_n in_o more_o plain_a term_n do_v assign_v to_o god_n and_o so_o coâ—es_n somewhat_o near_o the_o truth_n non_fw-fr long_a fuit_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v 1.5_o for_o in_o his_o aenead_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la â—orpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la 6._o which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o in_o brief_a heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bright_a sphere_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o some_o spirit_n be_v divine_o cherish_v which_o diffuse_v through_o all_o do_v like_o the_o soul_n quicken_v this_o massy_a ball._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o intimate_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o only_o there_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v it_o in_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v but_o also_o the_o course_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n a_o work_n which_o take_v up_o six_o whole_a day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v god_n take_v a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o production_n and_o give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o pretermit_v that_o commendation_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o add_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v beneath_o it_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o approbation_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o water_n to_o that_o use_n and_o perfection_n which_o after_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o consute_n a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o augustine_n work_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o day_n say_v in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n or_o eodem_fw-la nunc_fw-la as_o vallesius_n phrase_v it_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o incapacity_n for_o questionless_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o second_o day_n work_v and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n not_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o the_o say_v three_o day_n require_v one_o special_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n also_o do_v require_v another_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v they_o i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n as_o be_v interpose_v inter_fw-la aquosam_fw-la et_fw-la humidam_fw-la superioris_fw-la regionis_fw-la molem_fw-la etâ—_n aquas_fw-la marium_fw-la fluminumque_fw-la between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n so_o junius_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 1._o and_o estius_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v expound_v that_o text_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v to_o that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o i_o have_v meet_v of_o late_a with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n oxou._n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o a_o abyss_n of_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a orb_n who_o argument_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o first_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n call_v upon_o by_o david_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o song_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o watery_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o in_o the_o same_o canticle_n by_o a_o express_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o meteor_n this_o region_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o like_a celebration_n o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o benedicite_fw-la fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n 148._o he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n the_o water_n below_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o receptacle_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n above_o the_o firmament_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deep_a as_o in_o a_o store-house_n psal._n 33.7_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o noise_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 10.13_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v at_o least_o 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o time_n than_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n for_o their_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o supply_n from_o this_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v force_v down_o those_o water_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o this_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a store-house_n he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o find_v none_o more_o copious_a nor_o more_o positive_a in_o it_o then_o st._n hierome_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o urge_v scripture_n for_o it_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o general_n first_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la suum_fw-la angelum_fw-la delegatum_fw-la great_a say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v christian_a man_n that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o custody_n 18._o he_o say_v it_o in_o particular_a next_o of_o the_o lady_n paula_n testor_fw-la jesum_fw-la et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la proprium_fw-la angelum_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-la comes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la foeminoe_n eustoch_n call_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o admirable_a woman_n and_o final_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a truth_n but_o do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelos_n habent_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la docent_fw-la 66_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v chief_o mat._n 18._o and_o act._n 12._o that_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n touch_v which_o text_n first_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o parvuli_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n or_o stature_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n which_o howsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v little_a in_o esteem_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o less_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o their_o angel_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o custody_n of_o their_o several_a person_n the_o say_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la angelos_n tuos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la it_o do_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o his_o little_a one_o the_o same_o or_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o expound_v this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o discourse_n among_o the_o disciple_n about_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o a_o danosel_n of_o the_o house_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o she_o leave_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o angel-keeper_n qui_fw-la petro_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la 12._o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n have_v be_v commit_v from_o his_o very_a birth_n st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o so_o apply_v the_o text_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v this_o place_n conclude_v only_o for_o angel_n guardian_n of_o god_n people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o also_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n from_o who_o these_o disciple_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o angel-keeper_n of_o which_o jacob_n speak_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n 46.16_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o vasquez_n sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la nota_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o very_o great_a rashness_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o tenet_n of_o angel-gardian_n find_v testimony_n also_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o learned_a gentile_n but_o darken_v and_o mistake_v by_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o daemon_n who_o they_o blind_o worship_v for_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o add_v exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o daemon_n plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o several_a guardian_n to_o each_o several_a man_n that_o socrates_n in_o particular_a have_v his_o daemonium_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o his_o angel-gardian_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v affirm_v often_o by_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o that_o each_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n as_o socrates_n have_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o conversation_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o celestial_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a error_n of_o plato_n be_v it_o his_o original_o and_o never_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o do_v restrain_v this_o privilege_n unto_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n how_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a soever_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o infidel_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o angel-guardian_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o desert_v the_o father_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o authority_n they_o so_o much_o stand_v unto_o in_o other_o case_n for_o he_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o point_n then_o thus_o ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la electorum_fw-la habeat_fw-la angelum_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la protectum_fw-la adque_fw-la custodiam_fw-la specialiter_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 11._o i.e._n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n none_o else_o have_v their_o angel-keeper_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o maldonat_n though_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a current_n of_o their_o school_n in_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o angel-guardian_n do_v yet_o ingenuous_o confess_v majores_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o esteem_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o other_o man_n leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o angel-guardian_n of_o god_n elect._n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o restrictive_a of_o they_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o angel_n in_o ordinary_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v which_o i_o marvel_v calvin_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v with_o that_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n general_o in_o extraordinary_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n which_o require_v their_o aid_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v on_o this_o viz._n whether_o community_n of_o people_n several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o their_o angel-guardian_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o build_v upon_o out_o of_o dan._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n who_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o suffice_v it_o that_o each_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o angel-keeper_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o give_v god_n account_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o
do_v begin_v so_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o be_v almost_o no_o sin_n commit_v which_o he_o tempt_v not_o to_o for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o man_n may_v sin_v without_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o several_a lust_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o they_o yet_o common_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o part_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o either_o find_v matter_n in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o or_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a seed_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v rake_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n like_o ember_n or_o fire_n in_o ash_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theâ—is_n 15.19_o and_o the_o like_a foul_a act_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v as_o st._n james_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n 1.14_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n lie_v within_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o actuate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n and_o reduce_v the_o power_n thereof_o into_o overt_a act_n cooperate_a to_o the_o sin_n but_o cause_v direct_o the_o temptation_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v go_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o incline_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o sin_n present_v and_o this_o be_v man_n own_o act_n who_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n and_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o evil_a motion_n the_o overrule_a of_o man_n will_n be_v god_n prerogative_n though_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o present_a grace_n enough_o to_o foil_v the_o temptation_n the_o devil_n may_v present_v to_o we_o such_o a_o pleasant_a object_n though_o under_o other_o notion_n then_o that_o of_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v like_a enough_o to_o work_v on_o our_o humane_a frailty_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o subtle_a suggestion_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o though_o he_o can_v force_v we_o unto_o such_o consent_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o seldom_o fail_v by_o his_o cunning_a practice_n of_o gain_v that_o consent_n which_o he_o can_v force_v not_o only_o the_o temptation_n but_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v often_o time_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n joh._n 13.2_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o tempter_n as_o matth._n 4.3_o 1_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o marry_a people_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v long_o asunder_o but_o to_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v they_o not_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o upon_o this_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o well_o husband_v of_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o promote_v that_o work_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a gentile_n but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n also_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o christian_n cassianus_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la unicuique_fw-la nostrum_fw-la duo_fw-la cohaereant_fw-la angeli_fw-la i._n e._n bone_fw-la &_o malus_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o there_o adhere_v two_o angel_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n he_o bring_v proof_n indeed_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o adhaesion_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o rely_v principal_o on_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n which_o always_o count_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v i_o suspect_v the_o tenet_n for_o apocryphal_a also_o and_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o opinion_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o angelus_n satanae_n that_o lie_v heavy_a on_o he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o which_o be_v give_v to_o buffet_v he_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o so_o opine_v lactantius_n report_v it_o as_o their_o opinion_n quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la adhaereant_fw-la 12.15_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o daemon_n or_o his_o evil_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o proper_a genii_n and_o for_o his_o general_a affirmation_n i_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a proof_n i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v for_o among_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n he_o have_v that_o of_o socrates_n qui_fw-la circa_fw-la se_fw-la assiduum_fw-la daemona_fw-la joquebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la pvero_fw-la adhaesisset_fw-la cujus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regereâ—ur_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a daemon_n who_o be_v always_o about_o he_o and_o have_v accompany_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n by_o who_o direction_n and_o appointment_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v order_v the_o same_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o apologet._n c._n 37._o and_o minutius_n felix_n in_o his_o dialogue_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n who_o they_o call_v daemonium_fw-la be_v his_o angel-guardian_n than_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o malignant_a crew_n such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v daemon_n the_o life_n of_o socrates_n be_v too_o full_a of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o though_o i_o can_v grant_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o every_o man_n how_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a soever_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o infidel_n have_v his_o angel-guardian_n which_o be_v the_o now_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o that_o few_o select_v one_o among_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o socrates_n be_v who_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o only_a god_n against_o those_o many_o idol_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v may_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n have_v their_o angel-guardian_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o daemon_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o of_o the_o devil_n practice_n which_o do_v as_o much_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o any_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o mean_v the_o raise_n of_o these_o daemon_n into_o the_o rank_n and_o reputation_n of_o celestial_a deity_n and_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o gain_v on_o earth_n what_o they_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o greatness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o they_o find_v way_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n by_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o soul_n they_o have_v seduce_v to_o that_o wretched_a blindeness_n of_o these_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v daemon_n i._n e_o peritos_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la scios_fw-la 12.15_o from_o their_o general_a knowledge_n which_o the_o word_n daemon_n do_v import_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n among_o they_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v first_o the_o person_n of_o decease_a king_n they_o aim_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o their_o statua_n and_o become_v so_o impudent_a at_o last_o ut_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vendicabant_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o this_o blind_a idolatry_n have_v first_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n who_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o deity_n sub_fw-la statuis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la consecratis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la they_o shroud_v themselves_o within_o their_o consecrate_a shrine_n and_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v out_o oracle_n touch_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o so_o possess_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v inspire_v with_o
those_o prophecy_n which_o himself_o deliver_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n erect_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n in_o who_o the_o say_a prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o of_o who_o intend_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o continuance_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o royal_a seat_n whereof_o be_v by_o he_o settle_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o personal_a valour_n have_v make_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v also_o if_o not_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v have_v any_o reference_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v into_o all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v or_o rather_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v not_o already_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 10.24_o upon_o which_o word_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o david_n himself_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n although_o they_o very_o much_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v by_o their_o mouth_n or_o express_v by_o their_o pen_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v and_o have_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n either_o know_v or_o teach_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n alone_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v it_o or_o of_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v it_o but_o of_o some_o further_a mystical_a or_o mysterious_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a unto_o that_o intention_n though_o no_o such_o meaning_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o mouth_n he_o make_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o scruple_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v intend_v to_o foresignifie_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n or_o diviner_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n so_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v or_o speak_v in_o those_o sudden_a fit_n that_o which_o they_o neither_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v it_o nor_o can_v remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o these_o they_o call_v arreptitii_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v snatch_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o move_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a contemplation_n but_o general_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o be_v call_v ecstatici_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hierome_n right_o render_v excessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la a_o exilience_n or_o transport_v of_o mind_n add_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o other_o word_n by_o which_o to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a 3._o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la latinus_n sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exprimere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessum_fw-la tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o a_o transport_v of_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n extasin_fw-la dicimus_fw-la excessum_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o amentiae_fw-la instar_fw-la 45._o and_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o think_v have_v be_v fall_v on_o peter_n 22._o when_o say_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n glorious_a transfiguration_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v there_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o character_n or_o censure_n of_o he_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o device_n or_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n to_o countenance_n by_o the_o like_a frenzy_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o raving_z folly_n or_o plain_a madness_n of_o maximilla_n prisca_n and_o such_o other_o prophetess_n to_o who_o that_o wretched_a and_o infatuate_v man_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o of_o those_o or_o one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o in_o those_o ecstasy_n which_o she_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v to_o she_o 9_o est_fw-la hodie_fw-la soror_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la revelationum_fw-la charismata_fw-la sortita_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la dominica_n solemnia_fw-la per_fw-la extasin_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o this_o he_o plain_o call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritalis_fw-la extasis_fw-la i._n e._n amentia_fw-la 8._o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o madness_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o marcionite_n in_o spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la conspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la excidat_fw-la sensu_fw-la obumbratus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n or_o when_o god_n do_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o prisca_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v from_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o full_o over-shadowed_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o allow_v well_o of_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a spirit_n of_o madness_n which_o fall_v on_o maximilla_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o on_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a who_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o latin_n call_v furentes_fw-la or_o furiosos_fw-la man_n beside_o themselves_o he_o sunt_fw-la &_o furentes_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la videtis_fw-la excurrere_fw-la vates_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la absque_fw-la templo_fw-la sic_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la sic_fw-la bacchantur_fw-la sic_fw-la rotantur_fw-la octavio_n as_o minutius_n have_v it_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v their_o name_n but_o those_o frantic_a and_o absurd_a gesticulation_n which_o they_o do_v common_o express_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o ecstasy_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o coherent_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n
and_o reverend_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n who_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o these_o arreptitious_a or_o ecstatical_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o they_o nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habent_fw-la hab._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v their_o peace_n nor_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v give_v a_o different_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o say_v intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o madman_n one_o beside_o himself_o nor_o like_o the_o rave_a woman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la nahum_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o beside_o himself_o as_o montanus_n prisca_n maximilla_n spread_v abroad_o their_o dotage_n but_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v be_v surname_v a_o vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n ch_n 1._o because_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o like_a difference_n epiphanius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o montanus_n against_o who_o he_o purposely_o dispute_v haeres_fw-la 48._o and_o long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n true_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v please_v to_o accuse_v of_o madness_n and_o call_v they_o furiosi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prediction_n their_o consonancy_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o coherency_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v very_o sufficient_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la illorum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o in_o unam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la congruens_fw-la divinam_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furiosos_fw-la 4._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mentis_fw-la emotae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la loqui_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o he_o most_o excellent_o answer_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a intention_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v able_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o have_v foretell_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o their_o divination_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o do_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o foresignify_a by_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mystery_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o patriarch_n which_o do_v live_v before_o it_o in_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o i_o dare_v not_o confident_o say_v that_o any_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v believe_v more_o in_o it_o then_o god_n general_a promise_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o some_o restriction_n of_o that_o seed_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o assurance_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n that_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n or_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o who_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o general_n and_o particular_a promise_n they_o do_v so_o rely_v as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o any_o dispute_n for_o what_o faith_n else_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v to_o abel_n or_o enoch_n then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o what_o faith_n else_o be_v it_o that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o intention_n of_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v than_o ark_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 22._o or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n 16._o but_o because_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v we_o will_v consider_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v his_o justification_n now_o the_o first_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o stand_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o his_o obedience_n thereupon_o unto_o god_n command_n in_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o 2._o which_o promise_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n it_o be_v thus_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_a by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o thus_o also_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n without_o consider_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o faithful_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o please_v to_o promise_v 22._o and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n there_o mention_v but_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n 3.6_o for_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v
that_o diâ—ine_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n so_o well_o principled_a and_o build_v on_o so_o good_a a_o basis_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v come_v to_o be_v every_o way_n proportionable_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o do_v not_o only_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o common_a vice_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o but_o also_o from_o those_o vulgar_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v profane_v the_o worship_n of_o immortal_a god_n this_o last_o a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o public_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n and_o make_v the_o first_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o example_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o oppose_v those_o many_o god_n which_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o socrat._v yet_o do_v they_o secret_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o repose_v themselves_o on_o his_o goodness_n only_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o aristotle_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o end_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n after_o his_o toilsome_a study_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o this_o expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o upon_o which_o ground_n apuleius_n either_o writ_n or_o translate_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n or_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrate_n as_o of_o late_a time_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o colin_n do_v set_v out_o a_o tract_n which_o they_o inscribe_v de_fw-fr salute_n aristotelis_fw-la ethnic_a and_o some_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o gentile_n general_o i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n of_o those_o former_a and_o heroical_a time_n who_o do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n preach_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n without_o be_v ever_o question_v or_o censure_v for_o it_o save_v that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v there_o attend_v he_o afterward_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n on_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n et_fw-la destitit_fw-la franciscanus_n ille_fw-la praedicare_fw-la valeudinem_fw-la excusans_fw-la 1552._o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o sleidan_n and_o i_o be_o no_o less_o certain_a also_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n dedicate_v to_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n not_o only_o place_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o tell_v the_o say_a king_n christierâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n nuâ—a_n camillus_n cato_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n who_o virtuous_a act_n be_v register_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a and_o of_o this_o mind_n erasmus_n also_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tusculan_a question_n of_o his_o set_n out_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v count_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la or_o illustrious_a sin_n for_o so_o i_o think_v st._n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n be_v more_o moderate_a in_o it_o but_o after_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o heretic_n have_v pronounce_v this_o aphorism_n omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la vita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 106._o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v straight_o take_v up_o by_o prosper_n ruffin_n after_o he_o by_o beda_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o peter_n lombard_n anselm_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o that_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustine_n tenet_n so_o do_v they_o also_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v into_o the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n which_o s._n augustine_n build_v it_o may_v perchance_o be_v find_v but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o take_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n â—_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n â—3_n they_o first_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o every_o good_a and_o virtuous_a action_n that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v without_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n pope_n leo_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o from_o st._n augustine_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v affirm_v positive_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la castum_fw-la nihil_fw-la integrum_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pentecost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o pure_a or_o perfect_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v faulty_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o building_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o most_o modern_a writer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o open_v as_o in_o these_o our_o time_n relate_v not_o unto_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firm_a persuasion_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o deliberation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n forego_v give_v good_a strength_n unto_o this_o construction_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_a be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o right_a persuasion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n no_o more_o have_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n by_o which_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o faith_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v produce_v asmuch_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o then_o
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o justifiable_a ground_n of_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18._o canon_n an._n 1603._o as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o personal_a and_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n kindred_n â—o_o christ_n be_v add_v thereunto_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o present_a creed_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nuncupatiâ—_n potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la 7._o christ_n say_v lactantius_n be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o anoint_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o anoint_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a grecian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o more_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o homer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o wash_v and_o then_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n correspond_v to_o this_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n this_o most_o joyful_a news_n viz._n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n 1.41_o and_o '_o â—is_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o andrew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o news_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o 132.11_o but_o the_o word_n christ_n imply_v more_o yet_o then_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o king_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o the_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o 8.12_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o elijah_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n 19.16_o vngebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o each_o of_o these_o respective_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v be_v call_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o our_o redeemer_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v ever_o meet_v before_o that_o time_n although_o those_o office_n have_v former_o meet_v double_a in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n mâ—lchisedech_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v all_o three_o concur_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o no_o perfect_a christ_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o moses_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n deut._n 18.18_o a_o king_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o david_n seed_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 5._o by_o his_o priesthood_n to_o purge_v expiate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o bypath_n of_o error_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 1.79_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o prescribe_v we_o law_n protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o at_o the_o last_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n jeremy's_n king_n david_n priest_n moses_n prophet_n but_o in_o each_o and_o all_o respect_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a esai_n 61.1_o which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 4.18.21_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 10.38_o anoint_v then_o he_o be_v to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o the_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v these_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o save_v that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o who_o gift_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v most_o powerful_o discharge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v common_o add_v unto_o that_o of_o jesus_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n so_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christians_o first_o at_o antioch_n 11.26_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n call_v christian_n what_o by_o chance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o there_o we_o render_v it_o that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n 2.12_o warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v to_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n must_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o full_o evidence_n that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o name_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n the_o jew_n have_v former_o call_v they_o nazarites_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o ignominy_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o honourable_a to_o he_o into_o who_o heavenly_a house_n and_o family_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o own_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v most_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o do_v accrue_v vuto_n they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n a_o caution_n to_o which_o god_n more_o special_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n that_o his_o dear_a christ_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v persuade_v i_o which_o intimate_v at_o
deus_n in_o secula_fw-la brnedictus_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 5._o deus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n st._n john_n speak_v home_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o do_v more_o puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v that_o when_o god_n create_v first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n â—_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a then_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfect_a actual_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o have_v then_o a_o actual_a and_o a_o proper_a be_v it_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v and_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v without_o end_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n what_o word_n that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v st._n john_n 1.3_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o word_n which_o after_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o that_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o be_v god_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o nature_n therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o begotten_a son_n as_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o power_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o proper_o and_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n here_o have_v we_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n both_o in_o one_o and_o what_o need_v further_a evidence_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a such_o further_a topic_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o attribute_n and_o mighty_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a unto_o the_o son_n i_o purposely_o forbear_v at_o present_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o divinity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o admit_v a_o man_n own_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 5.31_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n or_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o accusation_n he_o may_v then_o speak_v what_o he_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v allow_v of_o towards_o his_o acquitment_n or_o justification_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o his_o say_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n return_v this_o answer_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a upon_o this_o ground_n than_o we_o proceed_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n yet_o we_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o his_o condemnation_n resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 26.63_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v say_v thou_o have_v say_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n mark_n have_v give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o positive_a term_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o 14.62_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o dangerous_a question_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o verify_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o include_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o also_o work_v 18._o the_o incense_a jew_n intend_v he_o some_o present_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n 66._o and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o vote_n they_o after_o prosecute_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19.7_o assure_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o especial_a grace_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o vote_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n though_o with_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o suppose_v than_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v he_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o perfect_o resolve_v on_o that_o eve_n immediate_o on_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o suppose_v that_o cain_n her_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v upon_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.2_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o fagius_n the_o learned_a hebrician_n upon_o several_a revise_v read_v it_o 4._o the_o like_a conceit_n possess_v the_o parent_n of_o noah_n as_o many_o good_a author_n do_v conceive_v upon_o which_o ground_n they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o same_o that_o be_v this_o son_n of_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 5.29_o nor_o have_v the_o very_a jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n
whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o own_o that_o title_n so_o then_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o yet_o not_o only_o by_o a_o former_a passage_n where_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 5.1_o but_o by_o a_o solemn_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o claim_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n father_n 29.30.33_o but_o add_v further_o a_o expression_n more_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o when_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o be_v demand_v for_o which_o of_o his_o many_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v they_o answer_v thus_o for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n it_o seem_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o can_v proper_o and_o natural_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o call_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o god_n or_o else_o their_o accusation_n have_v be_v false_o ground_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a proper_a and_o beget_v son_n he_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o have_v consult_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v traverse_v the_o enditement_n refell_v the_o ill-grounded_a crimination_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wrong_v exceed_o by_o they_o in_o so_o false_a a_o inference_n which_o the_o logic_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v for_o if_o john_n baptist_n 25._o be_v ask_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 1.20_o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o lystrian_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v sirâ—_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n 14.15_o we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n bind_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n run_v on_o in_o their_o misperswasion_n but_o our_o redeemer_n do_v not_o so_o he_o let_v they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o malice_n towards_o he_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o law_n it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a or_o unpardonable_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v so_o without_o any_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v at_o it_o with_o how_o much_o better_a reason_n may_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n without_o incur_v either_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o malicious_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n john_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o in_o another_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antequam_fw-la abraham_n fieret_fw-la â—goâ—sum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v make_v or_o bear_v i_o be_o 8.58_o which_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o name_n by_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o 3.14_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o own_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o true_a god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o such_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o i_o out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o limitation_n fix_v to_o my_o design_n some_o other_o evidence_n there_o be_v which_o i_o count_v extrinsical_a because_o borrow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o jew_n greek_n and_o roman_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o not_o open_a enemy_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n erat_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la jesus_n quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o live_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n much_o about_o that_o time_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n with_o gladness_n draw_v many_o after_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o christ_n 4._o this_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o brief_a of_o his_o crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o then_o conclude_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gens_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cognominata_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—sinit_fw-la that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v denominate_v from_o he_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o a_o jew_n yet_o that_o of_o thedosius_n which_o we_o find_v in_o suidas_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o this_o theodosius_n be_v a_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o one_o philip_n a_o christian_a merchant_n tell_v he_o a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 22_o priest_n in_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o one_o die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n that_o jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o of_o the_o void_a place_n and_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o public_a register_n his_o mother_n come_v to_o answer_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o father_n name_n report_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n be_v enter_v in_o these_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n jesus_n this_o book_n or_o register_n the_o same_o theodosius_n do_v report_n to_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o tiberias_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v and_o peruse_v it_o there_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n and_o of_o authority_n in_o that_o place_n i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n have_v be_v much_o dispute_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o aaronical_a or_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o it_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n to_o report_v out_o of_o ranulph_n the_o monk_n of_o chester_n 44._o that_o hismerias_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o elizabeth_n which_o bear_v the_o baptist_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sister_n and_o the_o
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 1.25_o a_o first_o bear_v son_n say_v they_o do_v imply_v a_o second_o and_o his_o not_o know_v she_o till_o then_o do_v tacit_o import_v that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o and_o this_o they_o fortify_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n where_o not_o only_a james_n and_o juda_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o sister_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v then_o alive_a but_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o objection_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o tractate_n against_o helvidius_n have_v full_o canvas_v they_o for_o first_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o bear_v do_v imply_v no_o second_n that_o be_v first_o not_o which_o have_v other_o thing_n come_v after_o it_o but_o which_o have_v nothing_o go_v before_o it_o et_fw-la primus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la helvid_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 13.2_o the_o first_o bear_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o for_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o cattle_n may_v have_v put_v off_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o sheep_n or_o cow_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o new_a increase_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v permit_v and_o thus_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n die_v of_o her_o first_o child_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o five_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o past_a all_o doubt_n neither_o jane_n seymour_n have_v more_o child_n nor_o king_n edward_n reign_v more_o year_n than_o the_o first_o alone_a and_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n until_o or_o donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o imply_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v thence_o collect_v the_o word_n not_o have_v always_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o to_o imply_v a_o thing_n do_v after_o because_o not_o before_o when_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o think_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o i_o trow_v no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n i_o hope_v none_o dare_v think_v it_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o for_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n mention_v by_o st._n mark_v either_o they_o be_v josephs_n child_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n as_o irenaeus_n 25._o and_o likewise_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n downward_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o else_o his_o near_a kinsman_n as_o st._n hierome_n think_v which_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v brethren_n helvid_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o have_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la after_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o partu_fw-la in_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n durand_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a schoolman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o she_o to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la carentia_fw-la experientiae_fw-la delectationis_fw-la venereae_fw-la not_o only_o by_o a_o inexperience_n of_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la membri_fw-la corporalis_fw-la integritate_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o the_o clausure_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o dotres_n whereof_o as_o they_o conceive_v be_v not_o open_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o church_n do_v full_a well_o agree_v assure_o these_o man_n with_o a_o little_a help_n may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o turk_n opinion_n who_o out_o of_o a_o reverent_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n and_o after_o bear_v he_o at_o her_o breast_n but_o herein_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o though_o they_o constant_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o a_o corporal_a integrity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o childbirth_n as_o these_o man_n idle_o dream_v of_o do_v they_o never_o hold_v tertullian_n very_o apt_o note_v that_o she_o be_v virgo_fw-la a_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la fine_a a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o know_v not_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o virgin_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o bear_v a_o child_n which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n yet_o ipse_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o open_a way_n pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n account_v this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n so_o do_v rhenanus_fw-la too_o chr._n a_o more_o modern_a censurer_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o be_v st._n hierome_n too_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n first_o open_v those_o secret_a passage_n though_o he_o after_o shut_v they_o up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o ancient_a writer_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o in_o time_n vary_a somewhat_o from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o though_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o all_o child_n do_v yet_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n because_o her_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o that_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n than_o any_o other_o first_o bear_v do_v because_o he_o find_v it_o shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o and_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a schoolman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n as_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o on_o such_o a_o accident_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o local_a be_v of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n at_o a_o time_n than_o one_o by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o well_o may_v free_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v free_v his_o mother_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o even_o from_o slight_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o nor_o yet_o from_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o original_a also_o to_o what_o this_o great_a exemption_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o not_o yet_o general_o agree_v on_o among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a conflict_n about_o this_o privilege_n between_o scotus_n and_o the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aquinas_n and_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strong_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o franciscan_n carry_v it_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o order_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n their_o doctrine_n of_o her_o
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
plunder_v of_o their_o book_n during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o thereby_o disable_v from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o conjecture_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o their_o observation_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o consequent_o fail_v oftentimes_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n ordain_v that_o that_o festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v two_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v hit_v right_a in_o the_o other_o and_o these_o two_o day_n they_o reckon_v but_o for_o one_o alone_a as_o do_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o bissextile_a or_o leap-year_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o who_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n reckon_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o bissextile_a but_o for_o one_o alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n insomuch_o that_o february_n for_o that_o year_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v julius_n caesar_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 28_o day_n as_o in_o other_o year_n because_o the_o day_n add_v unto_o that_o month_n or_o the_o die_v intercalaris_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o day_n before_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o march_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o dies_fw-la bissextilis_fw-la be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o celsus_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v our_o 24._o of_o february_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n of_o the_o two_o that_o year_n because_o both_o day_n be_v count_v in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o so_o say_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n reckon_v those_o two_o day_n in_o which_o they_o solemnize_v the_o passeover_n but_o for_o one_o day_n only_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o computation_n for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o observation_n father_v it_o on_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n as_o ordain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n rava_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o advise_v they_o ne_n deserant_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la observatam_fw-la not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a tradition_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n of_o keep_v the_o great_a festival_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o according_a as_o ezra_n have_v command_v and_o this_o they_o also_o do_v say_v he_o if_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o case_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o skilful_a in_o astrological_a supputation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o double_a or_o reiterate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n also_o which_o give_v say_v he_o occasion_n to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o both_o the_o sabbath_n he_o add_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o super-aboundance_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n that_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o march_n and_o rise_v again_o march_v 25._o be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n which_o make_v up_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o all_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v alter_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o that_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o delight_v and_o be_v i_o aswell_o satisfy_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o theophilus_n caesariensis_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beda_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o he_o produce_v i_o may_v perhaps_o prefer_v this_o way_n before_o any_o other_o but_o be_v this_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o conjecture_v of_o my_o author_n only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o the_o synecdoche_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o st._n augustine_n 49._o hierome_n locum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o still_o retain_v and_o countenance_v by_o so_o many_o man_n of_o eminence_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o choice_n enough_o and_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o wondrous_a work_n be_v wrought_v we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o their_o several_a word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o reconcilement_n st._n matthew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 28.1_o st._n mark_v that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 16.2_o st._n luke_n that_o have_v buy_v their_o spice_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 24.1_o and_o final_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 20.1_o in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o appear_a difference_n between_o st._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o those_o who_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v but_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n also_o in_o matthew_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n eve_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v sunday_n morning_n to_o reconcile_v st._n john_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n ambrose_n 24._o and_o eusebius_n anastas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o our_o saviour_n acquaintance_n whereof_o one_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o then_o assure_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o mark_n of_o difference_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es judas_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o other_o 28.1_o conceive_v that_o st._n mark_v text_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o before_o we_o see_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sunrising_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n not_o be_v rise_v but_o such_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n be_v not_o only_o unwarrantable_a but_o unsafe_a and_o if_o such_o criticise_v on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v with_o safety_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o easy_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aorist_n st._n mark_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v when_o first_o his_o beam_n begin_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o st._n john_n but_o leave_v this_o correction_n also_o as_o matter_n dangerous_a the_o safe_a and_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v begin_v to_o set_v forward_o towards_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
body_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a nor_o broad_a nor_o narrow_a not_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n nor_o perceptible_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v a_o body_n without_o all_o dimension_n which_o never_o any_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o make_v it_o neither_o subject_n unto_o sight_n nor_o touch_n though_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o both_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o case_n add_v next_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v a_o divinity_n superad_v to_o it_o must_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o use_v which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v anthropophagi_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v man-eater_n only_o but_o god-eater_n too_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o nor_o on_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o a_o total_a conversion_n they_o will_v have_v it_o 18._o and_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v as_o former_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o must_v also_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutatione_n bell._n without_o a_o change_n at_o all_o say_v bonaventure_n such_o a_o conversion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o productiva_fw-la nor_o conservativa_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o devise_v a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la a_o notion_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o know_v before_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v since_o by_o the_o pontifician_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o recognition_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v upon_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o suares_n affirm_v as_o before_o that_o it_o depend_v ex_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la principiis_fw-la 50._o on_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o archb._n of_o spalleto_n say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n the_o most_o part_n ground_v it_o only_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o both_o scotus_n 4._o and_o durandus_fw-la 1._o two_o learned_a papist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o unadvisednesse_n for_o so_o define_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inextricable_a plunge_n and_o perplexity_n which_o it_o put_v they_o to_o some_o will_v fain_o â—ound_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v tug_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o by_o their_o new_a device_n of_o which_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o clear_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o this_o dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 7._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o which_o consider_v our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o several_a office_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o do_v design_n some_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o either_o be_v express_v or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v fit_v and_o reduce_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o refer_v whole_o to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n that_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n they_o refer_v partly_o unto_o this_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o article_n follow_v where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o show_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o man_n by_o that_o great_a advancement_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v or_o acquire_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o first_o this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n the_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o place_v the_o man_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n so_o do_v king_n solomon_n with_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o adonijah_n 2.19_o who_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o say_v the_o text_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o a_o queen_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v she_o and_o he_o make_v know_v by_o this_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n honour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 45.9_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n own_o or_o solomon_n wiâ—e_n show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o which_o st._n hierom_n give_v this_o reason_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la regina_fw-la regnatque_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o conjugal_a right_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o suit_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v grant_v i_o that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o the_o good_a woman_n as_o it_o seem_v conceive_v as_o general_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invest_v one_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o reputation_n about_o their_o master_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a esteem_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v they_o of_o that_o before_o when_o he_o take_v they_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 17.1_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n 8.51_o that_o which_o she_o aim_v at_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeirent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o to_o have_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n about_o he_o that_o be_v her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
eye_n of_o his_o people_n do_v he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.10_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o present_a commentary_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o establishment_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a shall_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o word_n here_o present_o ensue_v christ_n say_v he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 6._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o the_o two_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o meschisedech_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a place_n by_o the_o word_n ensue_v for_o present_o on_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v viz._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o find_v his_o father_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o learned_a obedience_n though_o a_o son_n by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o and_o final_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o rather_o consecrate_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v most_o proper_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o and_o be_v call_v or_o public_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yet_o necessary_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o that_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchiseâ—ech_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o no_o short_a term_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o one_o who_o must_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o office_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o take_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v guilt_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o more_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v then_o any_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n until_o he_o have_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o death_n have_v now_o no_o long_a title_n to_o he_o or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o which_o doubtless_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n do_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o endless_a everlasting_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o come_v after_o next_o and_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o melchisedech_n be_v 2._o wherein_o his_o high_a priesthood_n do_v consist_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o parallel_n do_v stand_v between_o christ_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n the_o last_o be_v most_o eager_o defend_v by_o p._n cunaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n hebraeorum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o his_o error_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o describe_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 7.3_o and_o this_o think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o with_o great_a probability_n both_o of_o proof_n and_o reason_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n our_o father_n abraham_n be_v descend_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v most_o acceptance_n general_o among_o the_o learned_a though_o some_o of_o very_a eminent_a part_n do_v opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi or_o not_o or_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o go_v forth_o to_o congratulate_v abraham_n upon_o his_o return_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o apply_v the_o negative_a character_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o to_o any_o upon_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o fasten_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o meschisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v without_o descent_n of_o which_o his_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v one_o branch_n or_o member_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n without_o genealogy_n and_o not_o without_o descent_n as_o our_o english_a read_v because_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o genealogy_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o be_v remember_v so_o be_v he_o also_o say_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o neither_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o after_o he_o in_o his_o two_o great_a office_n be_v specify_v upon_o the_o register_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o catena_n arabica_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o news_n of_o late_a touch_v this_o great_a man_n then_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a make_v know_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o genesis_n they_o say_v of_o phaleg_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o this_o phaleg_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heraclim_n the_o father_n of_o melchisedech_n annotat._n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o his_o generation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o formal_a pedigree_n viz._n melchisedech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salathiel_n the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n marry_v his_o wife_n salathiel_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n melchisedech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n call_v also_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n by_o this_o account_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o six_o from_o sem_fw-mi and_o cousin_n german_a unto_o serug_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandfather_n and_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi may_v well_o confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o his_o cousin_n abraham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o their_o father_n noah_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v melâ—hisedech_n to_o be_v sem_fw-mi that_o namely_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n will_v be_v answer_v easy_o and_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v it_o
like_o this_o of_o camerarius_fw-la we_o find_v in_o espencaeus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o of_o tim._n touch_v the_o hutite_n a_o by-branch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o next_o sort_n alstedius_n a_o late_a famous_a writer_n and_o professor_n of_o herborn_n in_o high_a germany_n have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o define_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o after_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 3694._o apocalyptitis_fw-la the_o best_a be_v he_o take_v time_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v disprove_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n during_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o possible_a felicity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o ann._n 2694._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 3694._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o before_o he_o napeir_fw-mi a_o scot_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o now_o right_o noble_a lord_n of_o marchiston_n adventure_v on_o the_o like_a attempt_n although_o he_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o his_o computation_n for_o publish_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n ann._n 159â—_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o then_o to_o ninety_o two_o year_n after_o that_o publication_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1685._o which_o though_o it_o come_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o of_o alsted_n yet_o be_v it_o put_v off_o long_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o credit_n the_o good_a man_n be_v like_a to_o die_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereupon_o one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n write_v this_o follow_a epigram_n epigr._fw-la nonaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la durabit_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la stat_fw-la obitque_fw-la tuum_fw-la cur_n mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la propiorem_fw-la non_fw-la facis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-fr ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la mendax_fw-la arguerere_fw-la sapis_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n ninety_o two_o year_n the_o world_n as_o yet_o shall_v stand_v if_o it_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o your_o command_n but_o say_v why_o place_v you_o not_o the_o world_n end_n nigh_o lest_o ere_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v unto_o this_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o king_n jame_v put_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a for_o such_o adventurer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o gentleman_n hold_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n petition_v the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o long_o term_v grant_v in_o his_o estate_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o long_a time_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v add_v to_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v five_o hundred_o year_n god_n a_o my_o soul_n reply_v the_o king_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o i_o conceive_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o hold_v my_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n although_o he_o after_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o request_n have_v thus_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o absurdity_n but_o leave_v these_o knight_n errant_a to_o seek_v new_a adventure_n we_o will_v next_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o general_a session_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v our_o search_n this_o by_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v near_a mount_n olivet_n and_o both_o of_o they_o eastward_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o these_o ground_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o may_v be_v for_o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o cause_o thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o valley_n do_v god_n give_v jehosaphat_n a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n 20.29_o which_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o final_a victory_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n shall_v give_v his_o elect_a overall_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 14.4_o which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n though_o former_o apply_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 1.11_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o which_o possible_o may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o other_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o by_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n except_o lombard_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o nominate_v this_o valley_n or_o rather_o some_o place_n over_o it_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o three_o reason_n they_o take_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n compare_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o medio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o some_o cosmographer_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o 24.31_o if_o then_o the_o termini_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la must_v be_v jerusalem_n or_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o such_o be_v this_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n or_o else_o some_o angel_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n than_o other_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n very_o near_o that_o place_n mount_v calvary_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o far_o asunder_o if_o not_o close_o together_o and_o conterminous_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a for_o they_o propose_v not_o these_o proof_n for_o demonstration_n then_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v put_v unto_o public_a shame_n he_o shall_v again_o receive_v a_o more_o public_a honour_n and_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o injustice_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o truth_n and_o equity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenet_n which_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v to_o be_v convince_a so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o have_v such_o handsome_a probability_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o point_n i_o will_v adventure_v on_o another_o though_o more_o nice_a than_o necessary_a at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o i_o take_v myself_o we_o say_v
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a law_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretione_fw-la legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la â—ure_n civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n too_o which_o rule_n as_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o legal_a controvesy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a maxim_n of_o as_o much_o validity_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n this_o maxim_n we_o will_v take_v from_o st._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o after_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la 23._o i._n e._n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n maintain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v most_o right_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n hierom_n also_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n in_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la lucifer_n that_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o precept_n so_o do_v st._n irenaeus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n oportet_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recâ—rrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o present_a question_n and_o to_o this_o maxim_n thus_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o romanist_n do_v submit_v but_o even_o calvin_n too_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v tradition_n si_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ex_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o orthodoxorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la arbit_n if_o pighius_fw-la can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a man_n if_o then_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o any_o council_n but_o practise_v in_o those_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o there_o occur_v no_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o our_o proof_n for_o this_o general_a practice_n take_v our_o rise_n from_o augustine_n time_n without_o look_v low_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n almost_o without_o control_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n 12._o first_o then_o for_o augustine_n he_o be_v positive_a and_o express_a herein_o infant_n reos_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8._o and_o this_o he_o call_v antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v express_o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la recepit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o use_v it_o derive_v in_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o predecessor_n st._n chrysostom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n sometime_o sit_v as_o bishop_n somewhat_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o some_o what_o before_o he_o live_v st._n hierom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o questionless_a be_v one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v found_v both_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o two_o great_a apostle_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o infant-baptism_n qui_fw-la parvulus_fw-la est_fw-la parentis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n child_n say_v he_o be_v free_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o be_v involve_v but_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o their_o own_o and_o he_o fine_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o resolve_v infant_n etiam_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o pelagian_n teach_v into_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o he_o flourish_v st._n ambrose_n successor_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n 10._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hurt_n which_o adam_n do_v unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v exemplo_fw-la non_fw-la transitu_fw-la rather_o by_o give_v they_o such_o a_o bad_a example_n of_o disobedience_n than_o by_o drive_v on_o they_o any_o natural_a sinfulness_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a evacuatio_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 84._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o before_o flourish_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o call_v baptism_n signaculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la ineuntibus_fw-la a_o seal_n imprint_v upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o live_v require_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o holy_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v wart_n the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o and_o though_o he_o afterward_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o catechetical_a question_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o do_v press_v it_o home_o it_o be_v better_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v insensible_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o without_o that_o signature_n ascend_v we_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o any_o one_o whosoever_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o fidus_n do_v thus_o plead_v the_o case_n porro_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n fidum_fw-la if_o say_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n none_o of_o which_o if_o they_o afterward_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o who_o be_v newborn_a have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o adam_n that_o original_a guilt_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o be_v quod_fw-la illis_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n only_o but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o sixty_o and_o six_o african_a bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o he_o there_o relate_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o unto_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n before_o he_o flourish_v
origen_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gratia_n baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la the_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n will_v be_v think_v superfluous_a 8._o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o few_o or_o none_o quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationem_fw-la 5._o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o which_o questionless_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o infant-baptism_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o question_n there_o propound_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n and_o in_o this_o age_n i_o place_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o find_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v baptize_v from_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o baptize_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o orthod_n and_o that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v they_o to_o it_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o three_o century_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o do_v tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v arise_v unto_o the_o surety_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la 18._o if_o either_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o see_v their_o undertake_n perform_v or_o the_o child_n fall_v into_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o even_o his_o disallowance_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v conceive_v who_o right_o understand_v what_o tertullian_n be_v that_o his_o dislike_n or_o disallowance_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o a_o catholic_n custom_n retain_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o child_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o baptism_n but_o all_o unmarried_a person_n whether_o maid_n or_o widow_n bachelor_n or_o widower_n for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v put_v off_o too_o in_o the_o selfsame_a chapter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v good_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a continuance_n but_o before_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n flourish_v irenaeus_n one_o who_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n and_o other_o of_o st._n johns_n disciple_n and_o he_o seem_v very_o clear_a also_o for_o infant-baptism_n christus_fw-la venit_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la 39_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o even_o all_o which_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v infant_n boy_n or_o youth_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o glosser_n make_v this_o observation_n nomine_fw-la renascentiae_fw-la dominica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la phrasi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new-birth_n or_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n both_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 3.5_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o note_n by_o whosoever_o make_v be_v not_o alone_o agreeable_a unto_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a have_v i_o place_n and_o time_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o can_v have_v pursue_v it_o high_o have_v the_o write_n of_o those_o few_o worthy_n which_o go_v before_o come_v uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v prove_v without_o further_a search_n that_o infant-baptism_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o here_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v which_o require_v a_o answer_n for_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o reckon_v for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o infant_n and_o second_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o authority_n before_o produce_v for_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v first_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o for_o actual_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v none_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o acquire_v by_o they_o or_o infuse_v into_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o habitual_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v how_o then_o be_v child_n justify_v by_o what_o faith_n baptize_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o do_v present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v admit_v they_o and_o final_o of_o their_o christian_a parent_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o st._n augustine_n be_v express_v for_o this_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o sicut_fw-la eos_fw-la renasci_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizantium_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la credere_fw-la per_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la confitentium_fw-la 105_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o say_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n for_o they_o again_o say_v he_o satis_fw-la piè_fw-la recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la prodesse_fw-la parvulo_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la offertur_fw-la 3.23_o that_o it_o may_v pious_o be_v believe_v that_o little_a child_n be_v benefit_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la apl._n the_o church_n our_o mother_n do_v supply_v they_o with_o other_o man_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o with_o other_o man_n heart_n too_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o like_a say_n may_v be_v also_o allege_v as_o b._n jewel_n do_v acknowledge_v 11._o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o other_o and_o to_o what_o other_o material_a purpose_n if_o not_o to_o this_o serve_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o those_o early_a day_n whereof_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o tertullian_n and_o in_o the_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthod_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n as_o before_o be_v show_v or_o who_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n whereof_o origen_n speak_v but_o the_o sponsores_fw-la or_o presenter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o postnatus_n one_o of_o late_a date_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o give_v a_o very_a special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o god_n shall_v gracious_o accept_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o for_o those_o tender_a infant_n who_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la justitia_fw-la propriam_fw-la
of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n juda_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v receive_v most_o opposition_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o doctrine_n at_o home_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v adulterate_a the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o festus_n 26.24_o and_o but_o a_o babbler_n at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o athens_n 17.18_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n i.e._n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o only_o he_o do_v speak_v when_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o quarrel_n they_o grow_v soon_o weary_a and_o so_o give_v it_o off_o for_o be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v at_o the_o first_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v see_v he_o and_o convert_v with_o he_o after_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o unanimity_n that_o the_o faithful_a rather_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o to_o alter_v their_o belief_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o world_n become_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v which_o have_v decease_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o they_o account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n as_o can_v not_o find_v admittance_n among_o man_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o scoff_v at_o by_o cecilius_n in_o that_o witty_a dialogue_n octavio_n release_v ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la post_fw-la favillas_fw-la they_o give_v it_o out_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v resume_v those_o very_a body_n which_o now_o they_o have_v though_o burn_v to_o ash_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o howsoever_o putrify_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o do_v stomach_n they_o the_o worse_a in_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o all_o philosopher_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o starry_a firmament_n which_o most_o philosopher_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o same_o cecilius_n do_v object_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o many_o witness_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o call_v some_o of_o their_o own_o god_n in_o question_n for_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o romulus_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o one_o proculus_n who_o make_v oath_n in_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n augustiore_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la fuisset_fw-la 1._o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a shape_n than_o before_o he_o have_v but_o that_o of_o drusilla_n and_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n which_o be_v all_o roman_a god_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n apocolocyntho_n must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n also_o for_o lack_v of_o evidence_n if_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o that_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o head_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o opinion_n without_o some_o such_o protesilaus_n fel._n no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v it_o they_o that_o will_v it_o seem_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n 18.30_o except_o one_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o can_v do_v the_o deed_n leave_v these_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_n and_o keep_v those_o who_o do_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n rest_v ourselves_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o moses_n first_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n eccl._n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o purposely_o for_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o find_v very_o apt_a to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o easy_o out_o of_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v from_o moses_n a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n where_o he_o report_v these_o word_n of_o that_o mirror_n of_o patience_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o st._n hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o as_o job_n do_v here_o before_o christ_n come_n nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la apertè_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la hic_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr christi_fw-la resurrectione_n loquor_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la job_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o same_o a_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o own_o make_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o by_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 11.25_o st._n john_n can_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n he_o be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o st._n peter_n can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_n this_o flesh_n and_o these_o eye_n 15.53_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o more_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n gregory_n come_v not_o much_o behind_o who_o on_o these_o word_n of_o job_n give_v we_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n victurum_fw-la i_o certa_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptor_n mens_fw-la
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
whole_a text_n be_v expound_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a article_n this_o final_o be_v the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o exclaim_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n 8.29_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o say_v st._n luke_n ne_fw-la imperaret_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a 8.31_o or_o rather_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thrice_o in_o the_o revelation_n abyssus_n therefore_o must_v be_v hell_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n which_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o enter_v that_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o thither_o the_o three_o word_n use_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tartarus_n use_v only_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o but_o once_o god_n spare_v not_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o have_v bind_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n detrusos_fw-la in_o tartaro_fw-la tradidit_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la 2.4_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o tartarus_n though_o english_v hell_n be_v not_o that_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o the_o out-skirt_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o or_o the_o dungeon_n to_o it_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o best_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o ovid_n tenebrosa_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o thus_o hesiod_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o dungeon_n of_o tartarus_n be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theogonia_n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o so_o do_v virgil_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la that_o tartarus_n be_v twice_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a and_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o i_o find_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 23._o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v there_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o the_o gape_a earth_n shall_v discover_v the_o tartarean_a dungeon_n that_o they_o do_v also_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o anacreon_n a_o old_a drunken_a poet_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o forsake_v this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o tartarus_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v unto_o tartarus_n but_o feel_v there_o no_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o word_n be_v gehenna_n or_o ge-hinnom_n a_o word_n not_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o it_o be_v original_o and_o by_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o scatter_a nation_n 2.6_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o ge-hinnom_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o dell_n or_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n continual_o burn_v partly_o to_o consume_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o those_o wretched_a child_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n which_o make_v it_o a_o place_n both_o of_o stink_n and_o terror_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o hell-fire_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o for_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v mollify_v and_o make_v gehenna_n hell_n be_v call_v many_o time_n gehinnon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 16._o because_o a_o vale_n be_v a_o low_a and_o deep_a place_n do_v resemble_v hell_n quod_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o general_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o fiery_a torment_n say_v martin_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o call_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la or_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 5.22_o these_o be_v the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n prepare_v by_o god_n original_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o secondary_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n where_o they_o shall_v fry_v for_o ever_o in_o unquenchable_a flame_n and_o see_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v in_o hell_n for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o shall_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o not_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o despair_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o or_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n which_o either_o be_v but_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o god_n belove_v do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o be_v in_o part_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o unto_o this_o relate_v those_o parable_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o in_o caminum_fw-la ignis_fw-la into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 50._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o caminum_fw-la ignis_fw-la thus_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o fiery_a flame_n 16.24_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v call_v express_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 20.10_o as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o truth_n communicate_v to_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o tophet_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n that_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o kindle_v it_o 34.10_o and_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o that_o all_o which_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stubble_n quos_fw-la inflammabit_fw-la dies_fw-la veniens_fw-la who_o that_o day_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o 4.1_o a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o by_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o most_o grave_a philosopher_n as_o minutius_n tell_v we_o illius_fw-la ignei_fw-la fluminis_fw-la admonenâ—ur_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o burn_a lake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la 21._o poenale_n incendium_fw-la dial._n by_o a_o second_o ardour_n poenarum_fw-la by_o a_o three_o 3._o aeternus_fw-la ignis_fw-la by_o a_o four_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la coeteris_fw-la and_o though_o a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v in_o these_o captious_a time_n whether_o this_o fire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a or_o only_o metaphorical_o call_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o all_o sound_a interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v on_o as_o have_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n metaphoram_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la 9_o that_o such_o a_o constancy_n of_o expression_n
the_o modern_n set_v as_o high_a a_o estimate_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o go_v not_o high_o for_o calvin_n place_v in_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la summa_fw-la evangelii_n statuitur_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la 1._o and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n ad_fw-la perendum_fw-la &_o recipienduns_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la for_o seek_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n 20._o the_o like_a do_v zanchius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n 18._o thes._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o also_o that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v the_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v those_o heavenly_a character_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deface_v by_o the_o continual_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o both_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a gloss_n than_o that_o of_o ambrose_n consider_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n negate_n hoc_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la ult_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remedium_fw-la confiteri_fw-la it_o be_v â—aith_o he_o a_o present_a remedy_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o party_n too_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o but_o god_n have_v proper_a and_o original_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o say_v the_o pharisee_n right_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o psal._n 5â—_n 10_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o much_o dispute_v among_o moderate_a man_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o public_a scandal_n have_v always_o be_v account_v a_o concomitant_a of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o old_a rule_n hold_v unquestionable_o true_a in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v never_o full_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n wrong_v have_v satisfaction_n either_o in_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o intention_n be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n st._n augustine_n do_v require_v it_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n ut_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la 65._o that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o not_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o late_a divine_n who_o know_v not_o how_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o strict_a of_o our_o reformator_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o satisfaction_n of_o congruity_n and_o impetration_n by_o which_o god_n be_v incite_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o other_o penitential_a action_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o with_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o lord_n well_o please_v 13.16_o better_a than_o with_o a_o bullock_n which_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69.31_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o in_o relation_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n itself_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o per_fw-la delictorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la in_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la cap._n 5._o precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la misericordi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la in_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 10._o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la dolorem_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la cordis_fw-la contriti_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la co-operantibus_a eleemosynis_fw-la in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o dispute_n for_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o about_o this_o particular_a be_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n first_o for_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o so_o much_o in_o practice_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o in_o a_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o priest_n as_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n communion_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o can_v quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a but_o require_v further_a comfort_n or_o counsel_n then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o the_o parish_n minister_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n so_o also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o infirm_a person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n sick_a but_o because_o man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v such_o confession_n for_o fear_v their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v both_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n in_o case_n some_o obligation_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n for_o his_o conceal_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n for_o their_o security_n for_o in_o her_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n she_o have_v thus_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_v of_o mind_n from_o he_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n 1603._o and_o poena_fw-la irregularitatis_fw-la as_o the_o canonist_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o do_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o make_v he_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a penalty_n except_o degradation_n from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o possible_o a_o clergyman_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o and_o final_o because_o good_a law_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o some_o care_n be_v take_v for_o their_o execution_n it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o inquiry_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n
establish_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n and_o standard_n in_o all_o episcopal_a and_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n 1640._o and_o propose_v thus_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n viz._n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o your_o say_a priest_n or_o minister_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n either_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n when_o and_o by_o who_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o 25._o in_o which_o we_o see_v this_o church_n allow_v of_o one_o key_n only_o to_o unlock_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v allow_v of_o also_o for_o in_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o jesuit_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v especial_o condition_v and_o provide_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o attempt_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o treason_n in_o confession_n they_o and_o all_o other_o clergyman_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n such_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a therein_o both_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n especial_o for_o their_o averseness_n from_o all_o popish_a fancy_n first_o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o for_o one_o abuse_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o special_o the_o priest_n be_v learn_v we_o mislike_v no_o manner_n of_o confession_n whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a for_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n before_o many_o so_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a abuse_n always_o except_v to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n in_o private_a either_o before_o a_o few_o or_o before_o one_o alone_a 2._o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v not_o question_v between_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o conscience_n in_o private_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n both_o counsel_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n pardon_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o from_o christ_n institution_n such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o private_a confession_n both_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o particular_a sin_n so_o as_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n 14._o bishop_n overal_n put_v it_o into_o his_o inquiry_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1619._o whether_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o exhort_v people_n to_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o 113_o canon_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o final_o thus_o bishop_n usher_n the_o now_o primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o which_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o they_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v scandal_n upon_o those_o other_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o shall_v i_o show_v how_o consonant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o require_v this_o confession_n of_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n who_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n say_v nam_n &_o nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la conf._n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerrardus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a writer_n poenit_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v of_o calvin_n because_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v admittit_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvinus_n privatam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la coram_fw-la pastore_n quando_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la angitur_fw-la &_o afflictatur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la explicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la alieno_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la nequeat_fw-la bellarm._n calvin_n say_v he_o admit_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o a_o minister_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o out_o of_o these_o anxiety_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o assure_o much_o every_o way_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o particularity_n for_o those_o of_o rome_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o some_o positive_a and_o direct_a command_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o torture_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bishop_n morton_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o performance_n 14._o and_o bellarmine_n inform_v of_o calvin_n also_o that_o he_o put_v these_o limitation_n upon_o confession_n ut_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigatur_fw-la nec_fw-la necessario_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n require_v of_o they_o first_o then_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o too_o by_o divine_a precept_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v p._n lombard_n 17._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v christian_a burial_n unto_o such_o as_o die_v without_o confession_n 21._o and_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n unconfess_v be_v he_o never_o so_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v without_o doubt_n receive_v it_o to_o his_o condemnation_n eccles._n how_o so_o for_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v though_o they_o have_v ransack_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n some_o build_v it_o on_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o but_o what_o say_v maldonate_fw-it to_o this_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicus_n tam_fw-la indoctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la confessionis_fw-la probaret_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o be_v ever_o catholic_n so_o unlearned_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v sacramental_a confession_n from_o that_o text_n some_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20.23_o but_o vasquez_n say_v that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o vix_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la inde_fw-la deducat_fw-la you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v effectual_o deduce_v a_o good_a proof_n from_o thence_o 1._o other_o presume_v as_o much_o on_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act_n 19.18_o but_o this_o say_v